time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v i_o charge_v the_o man_n or_o the_o time_n with_o more_o than_o i_o can_v manifest_o prove_v but_o see_v i_o quote_v no_o place_n for_o it_o he_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o and_o counsel_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o magdeburgian_n century_n as_o for_o the_o century_n i_o dare_v say_v i_o never_o red_a five_o leaf_n of_o they_o together_o or_o in_o part_n but_o i_o dare_v show_v to_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o my_o read_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n my_o book_n of_o note_n write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n more_o than_o 15._o year_n past_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o matter_n seem_v be_v apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n enter_v into_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n by_o our_o master_n judgement_n i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o interpret_v by_o some_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o refer_v to_o second_o marriage_n but_o to_o wanton_a behold_v of_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o precise_o charge_v justinus_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n because_o athenagoras_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v express_o call_v the_o second_o marriage_n speciosum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la a_o fair_a kind_n of_o adultery_n qui_fw-la namque_fw-la repudiaverit_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n say_v christ_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n suffer_v a_o man_n neither_o by_o divorcement_n to_o put_v she_o away_o who_o flower_n of_o virginity_n he_o have_v defile_v nor_o to_o go_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o he_o that_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a wife_n although_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a a_o divorcement_n be_v make_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o cover_a adulterer_n transgress_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o dissolve_v flesh_n from_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o commixtion_n institute_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o kind_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n because_o he_o write_v this_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o except_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v hieronyme_n bristol_n be_v angry_a also_o that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o tertullians_n error_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o malicious_a envier_n but_o also_o towards_o godly_a bishop_n and_o christian_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la where_o as_o i_o lie_v unto_o hierom_n two_o other_o perilous_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o one_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o give_v divinity_n to_o the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o thereof_o conclude_v if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o those_o also_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v every_o where_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o â—here_o in_o personal_a presence_n how_o then_o but_o of_o such_o power_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_z 〈…〉_o n_z be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v &_o help_v who_o they_o will_n even_n 〈…〉_o s_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_fw-mi 〈…〉_o eth_z his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ed_z saint_n stephen_n and_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v you_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o not_o of_o his_o power_n in_o hear_v suitor_n or_o help_v they_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n speak_v plain_o and_o join_v with_o hieronyme_n if_o you_o dare_v if_o you_o interpret_v every_o where_n for_o all_o power_n how_o can_v you_o give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o they_o ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n such_o power_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o &c_n &c_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o suit_n of_o every_o saint_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o infinite_a power_n of_o hear_v understand_v and_o help_v for_o to_o hear_v understande_v and_o help_v all_o suitor_n at_o once_o be_v a_o divine_a privilege_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god._n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o you_o acompte_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a nature_n or_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n create_v touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a bristol_n ghost_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o popish_a article_n to_o show_v the_o fulke_n error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o show_v pag._n 89._o of_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 3._o cap._n 23._o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n representative_a decree_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o small_a error_n see_v that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n what_o move_v those_o father_n thus_o to_o decree_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o decree_n be_v erronius_a and_o offensive_a bristol_n cavil_v at_o my_o collection_n as_o unnecessary_a that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o my_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v off_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n i_o say_v save_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n always_o they_o may_v not_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o bristol_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o mass_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la o_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v also_o say_v in_o his_o mass_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o yet_o no_o conclusion_n there_o be_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v bristol_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o romishe_a church_n do_v err_v in_o direct_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o conclusion_n include_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o of_o minisire_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n bristol_n i_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n &_o inâ—ocentius_n fulke_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o error_n 〈…〉_o at_o they_o do_v
unanswered_a god_n be_v praise_v the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confute_v by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n man_z hv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v saunder_n give_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n raise_v up_o trouble_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n these_o note_n and_o sentence_n d._n s._n have_v set_v fulke_n before_o his_o book_n as_o the_o pith_n and_o martowe_v of_o all_o his_o treatise_n in_o which_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a so_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n man_n hu_o which_o do_v signify_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a meat_n prepare_v without_o man_n labour_n as_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n expound_v it_o which_o saunder_n read_v interrogative_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n which_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n tong_n for_o man_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o what_o neither_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o so_o but_o manna_n hu_o that_o be_v this_o be_v manna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ready_a meat_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o make_v manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o his_o vanity_n appear_v that_o when_o he_o can_v rack_n never_o a_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n which_o book_n be_v never_o account_v of_o wise_a man_n for_o prophetical_a but_o doctrinal_a and_o this_o pretend_a prophecy_n be_v a_o allegorical_a exhortation_n of_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n a_o invite_v of_o man_n in_o salomon_n time_n and_o all_o time_n to_o study_v wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o foreshow_v of_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 6._o 51._o be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o omit_v that_o this_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o the_o title_n of_o performance_n he_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o his_o body_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n saunder_n do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o neither_o break_v bread_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v a_o communicate_v or_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o communicate_v or_o partake_v with_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hilary_n profess_v saunder_n maintain_v not_o for_o hilary_n say_v that_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la under_o a_o mystery_n &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o popish_a corporal_a receive_n last_o of_o all_o he_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n saying_n inio_fw-la a_o wrong_a meaning_n for_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o pretend_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o he_o himself_o by_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n ad_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o saunder_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o fulke_n vanity_n or_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o word_n almost_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a heresy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essential_a deity_n itself_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n dew_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o again_o see_v he_o join_v not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o praise_n by_o this_o form_n of_o greeting_n he_o do_v either_o exclude_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v comprehend_v they_o for_o that_o inseparable_a unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n much_o like_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patripassian_o which_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o son_n even_o so_o saunder_n by_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o presence_n every_o where_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o comprehend_v they_o with_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o thou_o alone_o or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o saunder_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n
will_v give_v to_o you_o and_o not_o only_o for_o you_o but_o his_o death_n be_v give_v more_o proper_o for_o we_o then_o to_o us._n for_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o we_o for_o then_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n rob_v of_o his_o glory_n what_o say_v you_o saunder_n can_v nothing_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o and_o esai_n say_v the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o no_o gift_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o senseless_a shift_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o his_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n also_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o because_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n meat_n food_n manna_n etc._n etc._n promise_v a_o eatable_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o banquet_n the_o jew_n understand_v his_o flesh_n real_o not_o err_v in_o understanding_n but_o in_o faith_n for_o christ_n confirm_v their_o understanding_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la their_o sense_n which_o reterre_v the_o gift_n only_o to_o his_o death_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n food_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eatable_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v eatable_a only_a in_o the_o supper_n second_o that_o the_o jew_n err_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o err_v also_o in_o understanding_n take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v perform_v carnal_o which_o he_o mean_v only_o spiritual_o his_o oath_n confirm_v not_o their_o understanding_n but_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o else_o david_n &_o abraham_n can_v not_o have_v partake_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pro_fw-la mouse_n any_o one_o meat_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o reply_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o far_o better_a meat_n than_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n &_o elias_n for_o he_o give_v even_o to_o they_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n witness_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o that_o their_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v christ._n concern_v that_o daily_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v he_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a &_o supersubstantial_a bread_n either_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o daily_o if_o we_o will_v or_o because_o it_o tarry_v always_o with_o we_o by_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o daily_o and_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v be_v this_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o therefore_o not_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o christ_n tarry_v not_o in_o all_o that_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o &_o he_o but_o augustine_n be_v cite_v contr_n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o what_o say_v we_o concern_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n although_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o evil_a for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o augustine_n eâ—ce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sanctamatè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la see_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n these_o last_o word_n declare_v that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hurtful_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o none_o receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o of_o all_o unto_o life_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v it_o by_o who_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o present_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o be_v institute_v therefore_o whatsoever_o saunder_n do_v glory_n of_o all_o authority_n upon_o earth_n concur_v to_o his_o position_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n at_o all_o or_o that_o his_o supper_n may_v be_v understand_v therein_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o without_o all_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n cap._n vi_o the_o meat_n tarry_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n promise_v saunder_n â—o_o give_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n saunder_n by_o conference_n of_o this_o verse_n operamini_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulke_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n or_o as_o he_o translate_v iâ—_n work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n with_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n proove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o controversy_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o
utter_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o just_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v your_o excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o err_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n but_o as_o they_o always_o profess_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o custom_n prescription_n of_o time_n authority_n of_o counsel_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o cap._n four_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a bristol_n error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n i_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a fulke_n church_n hold_v sundry_a error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n except_o they_o charge_v themselves_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v as_o bristol_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o truâ—_n church_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n neither_o can_v bristol_n bring_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o a_o shameless_a liar_n and_o a_o ungodly_a slanderer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v either_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n cap._n v._n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a timeâ—_n bristol_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n first_o repeat_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a church_n fulke_n may_v err_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o article_n wherein_o we_o err_v &_o in_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o qd_n bristol_n that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n mark_v this_o consequens_fw-la of_o bristol_n some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v common_a with_o the_o old_a church_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_n other_o error_n that_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o this_o be_v popish_a logic_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o argument_n charge_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o his_o science_n for_o common_a sense_n abhor_v such_o reason_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o such_o reason_n as_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o say_v bristol_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o in_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o caluinisme_n in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n i_o answer_v your_o minor_a be_v false_a you_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n you_o place_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o you_o trust_v in_o your_o merit_n yea_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o god_n alone_o second_o where_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a for_o you_o believe_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o three_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o namely_o not_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n â—seth_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n which_o proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n four_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o good_a deed_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v create_v in_o we_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o yourselves_o although_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o both_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o he_o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o pelagian_n also_o affirm_v general_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v such_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o you_o cite_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n &_o sacrament_n may_v stand_v together_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v yet_o can_v you_o not_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o he_o save_v not_o without_o it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n general_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o work_n do_v before_o baptism_n for_o this_o curse_a gloze_n you_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o *_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n say_v you_o but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v by_o we_o from_o justification_n the_o sentence_n follow_v declare_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o stand_v as_o a_o joint_n efficient_a cause_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o as_o you_o true_o say_v but_o a_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v the_o place_n ephes._n 2._o which_o you_o â—ite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v clean_o against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v rehetse_v the_o whole_a text_n you_o be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o aid_v of_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o
to_o be_v believe_v on_o even_o as_o god_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o hieronyme_n contra_fw-la lucif_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o they_o which_o use_v the_o distinction_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v have_v deceive_v i_o augustine_n as_o bristol_n confess_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n in_o john_n 129._o neither_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o hieronyme_n contrary_a thereto_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o augustine_n they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v both_o plain_o and_o effectual_o sequitur_fw-la namque_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o say_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o even_o in_o those_o term_n true_o where_o faith_n be_v order_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n gather_v into_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n divine_a be_v separate_v from_o thing_n humane_a nevertheless_o bristol_n say_v they_o believe_v both_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o invocate_v they_o all_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o saint_n &_o place_v some_o part_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n where_o i_o say_v if_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n bristol_n call_v it_o jangle_v without_o allegation_n i_o suppose_v these_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o learned_a papist_n without_o allegation_n but_o see_v bristol_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o my_o allegation_n shall_v be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o &_o luk_n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n saint_n paul_n testify_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o say_v brist_n as_o i_o say_v to_o ambrose_n &_o other_o who_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o must_v i_o say_v it_o to_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o john_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o that_o place_n although_o the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o he_o wish_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o invocate_v heaven_n but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o apoc._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o which_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n which_o have_v sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v prayer_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 13._o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v acceptable_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o mediator_n to_o god_n say_v bristol_n though_o we_o be_v and_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o then_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o petty_a god_n we_o have_v so_o one_o be_v principal_a as_o plato_n teach_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o have_v great_a power_n under_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n above_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o but_o solomon_n reason_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o find_v bristol_n that_o all_o other_o or_o any_o one_o by_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n only_o exclude_v no_o more_o with_o bristol_n than_o he_o listen_v to_o admit_v by_o his_o blind_a distinction_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v
appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopaiâ—_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominaiâ—m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appâ—lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
altar_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n by_o which_o he_o call_v god_n minister_n let_v bristol_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o levite_n also_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o flower_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o to_o deface_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o judas_n macha_n 〈…〉_o aeus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n either_o jason_n menelaus_n or_o alcimus_n and_o namely_o menelaus_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o three_o and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o machab._n 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabaeus_n if_o he_o devise_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_a he_o marvele_v how_o i_o can_v think_v that_o machabaeus_n have_v any_o commnion_n with_o the_o gentilizer_n against_o who_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o of_o macab_n 4_o that_o he_o choose_v priest_n without_o spot_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v 2._o machab._n 4._o he_o have_v hard_a choice_n to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o unspotted_a priest_n but_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o gentility_n in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n he_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o some_o point_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n although_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o next_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o call_v they_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la and_o usurper_n i_o answer_v i_o justify_v not_o their_o title_n more_o than_o their_o manner_n and_o religion_n but_o whereas_o by_o his_o greekelatine_n word_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o their_o time_n he_o bewray_v his_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o onias_n mathathias_n judas_n jonathas_n simon_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o mathathias_n and_o judas_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n 1._o macc._n 2._o or_o 1._o macc._n 3_o which_o he_o quote_v show_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o mathathias_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n testify_v plain_o that_o from_o jacimus_n to_o jonathan_n for_o 7._o year_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n which_o jonathan_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n 160._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 1._o maccab._n cap._n 10._o verse_n 21._o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o judas_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n shall_v send_v the_o offering_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o allen_n say_v but_o even_o onias_fw-la cognomento_fw-la menelaus_n as_o josephus_n call_v he_o which_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n at_o berytus_n or_o as_o the_o corrupt_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v at_o berea_n 2._o macc._n 13._o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n bethzetha_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n make_v jonathas_n or_o simon_n chief_a priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n and_o not_o menelaus_n he_o forget_v that_o in_o those_o expedition_n which_o judas_n make_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 1._o macc._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o simon_n be_v send_v with_o a_o host_n into_o galilee_n and_o jonathan_n go_v with_o his_o brother_n judas_n over_o jordane_n into_o gilead_n which_o story_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o the_o 2._o mac_n 12._o either_o for_o time_n or_o person_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n but_o that_o menelaus_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o unworthy_a so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o record_n of_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v purge_v as_o bristol_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o macc._n 4._o anno_fw-la 148._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n cislewe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o lysias_n command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n whereof_o lysias_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n of_o jupiter_n corinthus_n and_o king_n antiochus_n himself_o with_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n panticus_fw-la send_v menelaus_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n 5._o mac._n 11._o and_o the_o next_z year_n after_o anno_fw-la 149._o antiochus_n come_v into_o jewrie_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o menelaus_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macc._n 13._o and_o ordain_v jacimus_n high_a priest_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o year_n josep._n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o if_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o let_v bristol_n look_v â—â—to_o it_o that_o defend_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a book_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o josephus_n who_o know_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n better_a than_o bristol_n who_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ignorant_a himself_o and_o that_o against_o his_o master_n allen_n who_o suppose_v some_o other_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o judas_n himself_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o bristol_n never_o affirm_v by_o i_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o bristol_n without_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n pur._n 316._o against_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n sir_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 9_o verse_n 14._o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v undivided_a yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n &_o so_o christ_n offer_v not_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o humanity_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o make_v man_n nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n the_o son_n only_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a an_o other_o reason_n bristol_n bring_v that_o i_o note_v other_o for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n &_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n my_o word_n be_v of_o
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—auctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ—_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
propterea_fw-la mortem_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n divertisse_fw-la pernicies_fw-la námque_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la mors_fw-la adversus_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la propter_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la transgressionem_fw-la surebat_fw-la terra_fw-la enim_fw-la â—s_n &_o in_o terram_fw-la reverteris_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la â—udivimus_fw-la verùm_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la atrocem_fw-la hunc_fw-la eversurus_fw-la erat_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la propterea_fw-la id_fw-la mysterium_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la obumbrabatur_fw-la &_o oâ—inis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la deo_fw-la ita_fw-la volente_fw-la perniciem_fw-la essugiebant_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la turbaris_fw-la praefiguratam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la iam_fw-la videns_fw-la our_o inquam_fw-la turbaris_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la cùm_fw-la oporteret_fw-la mosaicis_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o priscis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la perdoctum_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la paratissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o let_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o mind_n think_v that_o we_o have_v invent_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o he_o will_v search_v more_o attentive_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o do_v by_o figure_n since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o have_v deliver_v their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o death_n rage_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o anoint_v the_o post_n and_o upper_a door_n post_n with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o death_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o flesh_n do_v rage_n against_o mankind_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o because_o of_o sin_n we_o hear_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o overthrow_v this_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o that_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sheep_n god_n so_o willing_a they_o escape_v destruction_n why_o therefore_o o_o jew_n be_v thou_o trouble_v see_v the_o truth_n already_o prefigure_v wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o trouble_v if_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yourselves_o whereas_o it_o behove_v thou_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o teach_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o old_a shadow_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o understande_v these_o mystery_n this_o place_n of_o cyrill_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o taste_n and_o touch_v or_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n with_o we_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o taste_n nor_o touch_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n flesh_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o prefigure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n with_o they_o with_o who_o taste_n and_o touch_v they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o deliverance_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o outward_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v by_o figure_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o our_o body_n by_o external_a sacrament_n be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n therefore_o cyrill_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o popish_a meaning_n the_o last_o witness_n be_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v illuminate_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n joinesh_n we_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n by_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o our_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o book_n nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intollerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determinasse_n ut_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la promisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la for_o because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_o and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o very_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o word_n tertullian_n count_v it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n determine_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v very_o mean_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o gross_a and_o natural_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o draw_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v stand_v but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n thereof_o for_o what_o hope_n shall_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n if_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o popish_a imagine_a manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o tertullian_n mean_v plain_o that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n &_o bear_v the_o name_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v argument_n and_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n eat_v and_o drink_v real_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o form_n of_o water_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saunder_n protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n fulke_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o say_v spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o new_a brethren_n against_o this_o he_o invey_v in_o a_o long_a chapter_n but_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o teach_v or_o rather_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o that_o by_o reherse_v it_o imperfect_o he_o may_v have_v more_o advantage_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o visible_a seal_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o wonderful_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n &_o bear_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o say_v not_o therefore_o the_o god_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n &_o understanding_n to_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n &_o spiritual_o but_o
be_v the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n which_o he_o vouch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n of_o antiquity_n have_v often_o be_v disprove_v to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o germadius_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n s._n paul_n disciple_n but_o where_o the_o apology_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v many_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fond_a quareller_n because_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n the_o froward_a man_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o confess_v that_o mysterium_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a mysterium_fw-la we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v comprehend_v although_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v large_a in_o greek_a than_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o english_a yet_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_o verify_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o to_o other_o sacrament_n by_o analogy_n must_v likewise_o apperteine_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ge._n 17._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o exo._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n ro._n 4._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justification_n last_o of_o all_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o seal_v the_o argument_n of_o relative_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o call_v it_o a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o passingover_n and_o not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o to_o answer_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o may_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o plain_o except_o he_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n opposite_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v stand_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n also_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v stand_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o therah_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o natural_a body_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a seal_n it_o be_v true_o call_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v assurance_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o require_v diligent_a ear_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o overthrow_v fulk_n himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o proove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o see_v they_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v institute_v a_o false_a sign_n or_o token_n i_o say_v so_o also_o and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o see_v god_n institute_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o they_o even_o as_o true_o as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o saunder_n can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v exhibit_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v he_o overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n other_o matter_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o omit_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o past_a it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o call_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xi_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o saunder_n christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n four_o kind_n of_o sign_n fulk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v token_n make_v &_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v sign_n of_o it_o make_v which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o three_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o must_v be_v chief_o respect_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o a_o inward_a truth_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a truth_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n allege_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o employ_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a say_v he_o the_o word_n make_v a_o false_a token_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o word_n make_v a_o true_a token_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o his_o gross_a imagination_n of_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n his_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o controversy_n by_o another_o for_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o make_v which_o he_o pretend_v there_o to_o be_v give_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o show_v the_o use_n thereof_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
&_o come_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o as_o he_o beget_v isaac_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o i_o say_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n of_o himself_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o cap._n xv._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n saunder_n and_o life_n before_o us._n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v saunder_n in_o answer_n to_o fulke_n the_o apology_n and_o drink_v of_o common_a wine_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o absolute_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharistie_a which_o as_o justinus_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_v for_o us._n confess_v thus_o much_o what_o need_n have_v our_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n more_o than_o of_o water_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n tush_o say_v saunder_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o compare_v of_o this_o lively_a representation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v even_o crucify_a among_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3._o be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ingaff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o be_v but_o paint_v and_o shadow_v with_o saunder_n and_o no_o lively_a representation_n but_o what_o affinity_n say_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o like_o wise_a what_o affinity_n have_v water_n with_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o naked_o represent_v but_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o they_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o by_o this_o profane_a question_n you_o may_v see_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o true_a christian_n with_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o in_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o appli_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o great_a affinity_n as_o thing_n corporal_a can_v have_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a teach_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o only_a sufficient_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o be_v take_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o chrysostome_n say_v hom._n 83._o in_o math._n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o see_v say_v saunder_n whether_o the_o apology_n do_v more_o true_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n wtout_fw-fr the_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n then_o hear_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a speak_v of_o the_o eucharistye_n si_fw-mi mortuuâ—_n jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la studium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la memoria_fw-la teneamus_fw-la prâ—_n nobis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la if_o the_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v as_o some_o heretic_n affirm_v who_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v how_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o us._n but_o i_o know_v he_o will_v press_v the_o former_a word_n thou_o see_v himself_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o see_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o confession_n can_v stand_v without_o transubstantiation_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o plain_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la when_o he_o delyver_v this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o deliver_v wine_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostome_n against_o they_o that_o use_v to_o celebrate_v with_o water_n but_o to_o help_v out_o transubstantiation_n he_o bring_v in_o damascen_n a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_v which_o say_v de_fw-fr ortho_fw-mi fid_fw-we lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n camâ—_n down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n damascene_fw-la help_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o change_v as_o he_o hinder_v you_o with_o deny_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o advise_v yourself_o what_o presence_n and_o manner_n of_o change_n damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o cyrillus_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o as_o saint_n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n so_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o these_o be_v high_a point_n of_o metaphysike_n master_n saunder_n to_o touch_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v insensible_a and_o to_o touch_v visible_o or_o invisiblie_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o touch_v not_o visible_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o as_o we_o may_v handle_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o howsoever_o you_o will_v cloak_n the_o matter_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v visible_o where_o be_v then_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a presence_n nay_o where_o be_v your_o carnal_a presence_n become_v which_o you_o ground_n upon_o touch_v when_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o be_v touch_v than_o he_o be_v present_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n also_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o â—atest_v himselft_v if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v cyrillus_n begin_v one_o sentence_n before_o sand_n be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o n_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 58_o iâ—_n reigitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octaâ—o_fw-la in_o ecclesâ—â—s_fw-la fiunt_fw-la foribus_fw-la sublimiore_fw-la modo_fw-la clausis_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la christus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la prâ—bet_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la uâ—_n firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la communio_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la probatur_fw-la
deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la declare_v not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n by_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o one_o in_o believe_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o meat_n true_o when_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o though_o a_o metaphorical_a meat_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o meat_n true_o or_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n speak_v metaphorical_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n but_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n feed_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n as_o of_o baptism_n oynt_v imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n what_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n say_v we_o esteem_v not_o worth_a the_o weigh_v but_o cyrillus_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n who_o refer_v the_o gift_n plain_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o his_o supper_n in_o joan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o divina_fw-la humanis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v join_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o he_o cit_v ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la who_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n please_v i_o not_o i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v incorruptible_a charity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o other_o prove_v then_o these_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o prove_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o cap._n vii_o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o christ_n allege_v saunder_n for_o his_o gift_n proove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n gauâ—_n he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o incarnation_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o son_n of_o man_n iâ—_n equal_a fulk_n with_o god_n his_o father_n god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o true_a man_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n by_o drift_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o supper_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n o_o what_o sport_n will_v such_o a_o argument_n make_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o term_n and_o never_o a_o mean_a so_o many_o false_a proposition_n so_o many_o petition_n of_o principle_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n final_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n brief_o and_o plain_o the_o equal_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n proove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o no_o where_n in_o his_o chapter_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o real_a &_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a therefore_o his_o almighty_a power_n proove_v nothing_o of_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v meat_n tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o promise_n he_o perform_v daily_o unto_o the_o elect_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o a_o strange_a argument_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o understande_v of_o your_o meaning_n god_n give_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v he_o send_v he_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n but_o god_n give_v he_o natural_a flesh_n and_o god_n give_v he_o to_o the_o world_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n receive_v he_o be_v give_v in_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n how_o do_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n receive_v he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o very_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_v unto_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v then_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o his_o supper_n or_o in_o baptism_n or_o without_o any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereunto_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o very_a natural_a and_o divine_a flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o faithful_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a assure_o cap._n viii_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o but_o itself_o also_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v it_o be_v marvel_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o to_o eat_v hiâ—_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o fulke_n god_n do_v eat_v it_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o since_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n belike_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n mark_v this_o popish_a divinity_n which_o restrain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o instant_n &_o time_n in_o which_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o thereby_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o reason_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o talk_v much_o and_o to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v life_n proper_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o it_o assumpt_v flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o other_o mean_a of_o give_v will_v serve_v do_v he_o not_o by_o this_o conclusion_n exclude_v all_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o foolish_a hypocrite_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o cruelty_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o altogether_o
and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o law_n the_o image_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o application_n he_o see_v not_o how_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o in_o deed_n deni_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o but_o a_o image_n thereof_o for_o his_o gloss_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o image_n oâ—_n form_n of_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o image_n if_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o rude_o shadow_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a image_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o possess_v they_o by_o faith_n therefore_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n upon_o this_o text_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o else_o he_o give_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o figure_n out_o state_n be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o mad_a yea_o and_o more_o frantic_a be_v that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n except_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o drunken_a conclusion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n mediation_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o age_n alike_o heb._n 9_o also_o that_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n great_a than_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n again_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n which_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o another_o for_o us._n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n show_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o never_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a to_o wrest_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n virtue_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o testament_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o kill_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o extend_v to_o anger_n prove_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o expound_v the_o precept_n only_o of_o murder_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o such_o anger_n as_o christ_n forbid_v be_v lawful_a before_o the_o time_n he_o make_v that_o exposition_n or_o that_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o heart_n by_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o christ_n do_v so_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v always_o spiritual_a and_o have_v that_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v so_o take_v of_o all_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n reproove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a gloss_n that_o all_o legal_a instruction_n and_o prophetical_a figure_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o leo_n say_v we_o agree_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o dionyse_n say_v although_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n that_o our_o holy_a government_n partake_v of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n neither_o of_o both_o these_o autority_n prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n whereunto_o sand._n tumble_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o make_v not_o void_a by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v in_o deed_n between_o that_o which_o moses_n give_v and_o god_n give_v we_o uphold_v by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n which_o show_v yâ—_z right_n difference_n between_o the_o auctor_fw-la and_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_z which_z the_o father_n give_v always_o and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v diverse_a when_o saunder_n can_v prove_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr which_o christ_n have_v always_o give_v be_v a_o slender_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n imagine_v by_o saunder_n final_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a itself_o we_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o lewes_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &c_n &c_n our_o preferment_fw-mi be_v more_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n even_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o body_n shadow_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o very_a image_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o cap._n xi_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n saunder_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o substance_n fulke_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n also_o and_o without_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n universal_o receive_v that_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v what_o saunder_n vaunt_v he_o have_v prove_v thereof_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v with_o my_o answer_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v principal_o of_o his_o supper_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v which_o saunder_n do_v infer_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
twelve_o which_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capernaum_n for_o his_o promise_n in_o offer_n be_v as_o large_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o life_n whereof_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o a_o external_a gift_n deliver_v by_o hand_n which_o judas_n may_v receive_v for_o christ_n promise_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v work_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o receiver_n final_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n who_o depart_v about_o his_o treason_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n john_n immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n receive_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v consent_n furthermore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n in_o person_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a for_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o but_o one_o gift_n the_o difference_n of_o time_n i_o have_v often_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o feign_v the_o sacramentary_n must_v say_v that_o that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n cap._n xii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o saunder_n blood_n take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o repete_v his_o three_o gift_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n fulke_n naked_a figure_n as_o manna_n god_n give_v present_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v hereafter_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o these_o gift_n he_o make_v three_o diverse_a work_n the_o first_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n the_o second_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o third_o by_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o manna_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o dissentanie_n argument_n yet_o saunder_n have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o difference_n to_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v of_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o son_n will_v give_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v no_o different_a for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr except_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v present_o give_v it_o again_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v often_o be_v often_o time_n repete_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v present_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o second_o difference_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o food_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v first_o place_v in_o s._n john_n you_o 〈◊〉_d au_o see_v i_o and_o not_o believe_v he_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o wilful_a blindness_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o before_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o feed_v their_o belly_n &_o now_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n join_v to_o a_o manifest_a acknowledge_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o see_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a see_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o can_v not_o extend_v to_o we_o which_o can_v bodily_a behold_v he_o again_o this_o difference_n overthrow_v sanders_n suppose_v way_n of_o the_o father_n give_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o the_o 3._o difference_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o truelye_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v if_o this_o difference_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n than_o your_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o the_o son_n gift_n before_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o except_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o some_o time_n you_o woâ—â—_n well_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o gift_n at_o all_o if_o not_o his_o gift_n than_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n answer_v by_o master_n nowell_n saunder_n can_v or_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o true_o and_o false_o and_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o four_o difference_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n think_v that_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o son_n gift_n they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n not_o lack_v understanding_n but_o faith_n and_o therefore_o depart_v i_o answer_v they_o lack_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n and_o therefore_o augustinâ—_n say_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la sâ—andaliazti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la erum_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la haec_fw-la audiendo_fw-la nisi_fw-la carnem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v offend_v for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o heat_n these_o thing_n they_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a difference_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o jews_n ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o 5._o difference_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronoune_n i_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o this_o difference_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o diverse_a way_n of_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o as_o saunder_n say_v before_o that_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o world_n if_o the_o humane_a
nature_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n thereof_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o 6_o difference_n that_o christ_n end_v his_o talk_n of_o each_o gifâ—_n with_o repete_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v by_o both_o the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o agreement_n rather_o than_o a_o difference_n except_o in_o the_o last_o illation_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o eat_v christ_n himself_o the_o one_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n confound_v this_o difference_n use_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o the_o ablative_a with_o the_o preposition_n for_o all_o one_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o ablative_a with_o a_o preposition_n but_o what_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v he_o answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v afterward_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n where_o he_o use_v the_o accusative_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o with_o christ_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v all_o one_o saint_n paul_n also_o overthrow_v this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n unworthy_o where_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n unworthy_o so_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o sand_n not_o satisfy_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o long_a disputation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v give_v before_o under_o moses_n &_o c_o as_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o so_o many_o difference_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o he_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o his_o supper_n but_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v learn_v say_v he_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 45._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v first_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n say_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o he_o not_o his_o father_n dare_v to_o give_v say_v saunder_n but_o he_o falsifi_v chrysostome_n which_o say_v dedisse_fw-la to_o have_v give_v which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o then_o be_v not_o institute_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v hom._n 44._o that_o christ_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n proove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hom._n 45._o he_o say_v plain_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o sanders_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n promise_v before_o flesh_n be_v name_v but_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o parable_n but_o by_o flesh_n to_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v be_v leeve_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o saunder_n omit_v the_o other_o cause_n which_o chrysostome_n render_v of_o his_o so_o say_v aâ—â—_n quòd_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o confess_v but_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o infant_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o supper_n and_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o confess_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n homil._n 46._o that_o abraham_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_n and_o euthynius_fw-la which_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o cap._n xiii_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n for_o eat_v chrisâ—â—_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o baptism_n show_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v saunder_n as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n neither_o the_o one_o precept_n of_o regeneration_n be_v principal_o of_o baptism_n neither_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fulk_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o â—aide_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n because_o they_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v nicodemus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v &c._n &c._n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n as_o for_o perfect_a age_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v we_o it_o be_v a_o froward_a and_o foolish_a comparison_n for_o water_n wash_v not_o our_o soul_n nor_o regenerate_v we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o which_o see_v it_o do_v without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o they_o the_o right_a analogy_n be_v between_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o between_o outward_a water_n &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o preposterous_a a_o comparison_n be_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a innocentius_n and_o augustine_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n &_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o think_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o which_o may_v and_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o understanding_n actual_o therefore_o that_o
all_o out_o over_o it_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n although_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o saint_n paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n yet_o because_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o foolish_a conference_n saunder_n make_v of_o word_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conference_n i_o say_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o word_n bread_n signify_v a_o eatable_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eatable_a thing_n when_o he_o so_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n communicate_v be_v the_o next_o matter_n of_o conference_n which_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o communicate_v do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o but_o a_o barâ—_n sign_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v no_o such_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o sanders_n argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o dispute_v against_o that_o often_o time_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o natural_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n can_v make_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o join_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n as_o for_o sanders_n assertion_n of_o communicate_v to_o signify_v all_o thing_n common_a between_o christ_n and_o we_o not_o only_o without_o division_n but_o even_o with_o out_o distinction_n be_v horrible_a heresy_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n saint_n john_n ep._n 1._o cap._n 1._o use_v the_o same_o word_n often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o then_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o communicate_v signify_v not_o all_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v it_o do_v but_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communicate_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o we_o &_o that_o our_o communicate_v may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n again_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o last_o word_n of_o conference_n be_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o text_n as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o and_o more_o then_o either_o they_o be_v name_v &_o mean_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n stand_v not_o for_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o because_o these_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a be_v ignorance_n in_o grammar_n and_o logic_n blindness_n in_o divinity_n malice_n inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o sander_n sophistical_a conclusion_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v what_o logic_n divinity_n or_o conscience_n he_o have_v that_o reason_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o logician_n divine_n and_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n consider_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n body_n in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o whole_a say_n be_v not_o figurative_a this_o signify_v a_o general_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v that_o to_o be_v present_o which_o be_v not_o until_o all_o the_o word_n be_v say_v body_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n utter_v together_o can_v be_v figurative_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v that_o john_n be_v not_o elias_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o admit_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o present_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o odds_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a between_o john_n and_o elias_n second_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o diverse_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o any_o rock_n into_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v neither_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o command_v we_o so_o to_o say_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o not_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o time_n past_a who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o moses_n or_o any_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o it_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n say_v they_o deny_v not_o his_o invisible_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o for_o 10._o but_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o parable_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n io._n 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o only_o depart_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o purpose_v still_o to_o be_v present_a invisible_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v plain_o but_o very_o dark_o whereas_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerd_v lib._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v touch_v and_o embrace_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n figurative_o for_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o see_v turbam_fw-la circumfusam_fw-la pretioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la ac_fw-la rubâ—fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n stand_v about_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o make_v read_v with_o that_o precious_a blood_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v still_o among_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o immediate_o remove_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n
do_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v unto_o us._n i_o say_v mark_v master_n doctor_n saunder_n you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grammarian_n and_o consider_v whether_o ista_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o mark_v whether_o ille_fw-la and_o iste_fw-la that_o and_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commemoration_n but_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christâ—_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o say_v saunder_n play_v the_o same_o part_n that_o he_o do_v before_o that_o be_v he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o discourse_n which_o make_v altogether_o against_o transubstantiation_n firmissimè_fw-la â—ene_z etc._n etc._n most_o steadfast_o believe_v thou_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o to_o who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o have_v one_o divinity_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o begin_v saunder_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o â—e_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n â—id_v shed_v for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v â—iven_v we_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v â—hat_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o â—icked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v already_o show_v to_o have_v â—eene_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o saunder_n oâ—itteth_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o material_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o now_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o the_o â—ordes_n of_o fulgentius_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n figuratè_fw-la signiâ—â—cabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v if_o we_o have_v â—ot_n christ_n body_n present_a the_o old_a shadow_n will_v show_v â—is_n death_n better_o they_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n will_v show_v flesh_n â—nd_v blood_n will_v show_v blood_n and_o kill_v will_v show_v â—illing_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o writer_n word_n shall_v we_o then_o skip_v over_o the_o author_n word_n which_o call_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n i_o ask_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v we_o you_o see_v fulgentius_n mean_v evident_a show_v otherwise_o than_o saunder_n do_v which_o think_v it_o can_v be_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o to_o sanders_n reason_n that_o flesh_n show_v flesh_n more_o evident_o than_o bread_n i_o answer_v that_o fulgentius_n compare_v not_o so_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v now_o be_v past_a concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ._n although_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v perform_v already_o be_v more_o evident_o show_v then_o that_o which_o be_v dark_o promise_v to_o be_v perform_v hereafter_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v christ_n death_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o benefit_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o saunder_n compare_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o though_o it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o show_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n whereas_o fulgentius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o doctrine_n there_o unto_o belong_v which_o be_v tense_n time_n a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o more_o evident_a show_v of_o mortification_n and_o regeneration_n than_o baptism_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n natural_o make_v for_o generation_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v those_o mystery_n then_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n but_o as_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o sensible_a demonstration_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v wonderful_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a final_o see_v this_o writer_n intend_v to_o teach_v peter_n the_o deacon_n most_o plain_o why_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o holy_a office_n or_o service_n for_o so_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o proper_o as_o his_o whole_a exposition_n do_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n why_o do_v he_o not_o once_o name_v any_o thing_n sound_v there_o to_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n why_o do_v he_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v very_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n or_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o what_o need_v i_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o say_v saunder_n since_o the_o whole_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o worshipful_a council_n of_o unlearned_a idolater_n and_o what_o say_v they_o nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o body_n if_o this_o council_n say_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o say_v than_o saunder_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n for_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o when_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o our_o father_n have_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a witness_n among_o which_o i_o will_v name_v ambrose_n offici_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v say_v hîc_fw-la in_o imagine_v ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o us._n in_o this_o say_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o image_n be_v also_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o theodoret_n dialog_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n oporâ—es_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archeâ—ypum_fw-la the_o chief_a pattern_n must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o image_n mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n christ_n by_o the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n final_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o second_o nicen_n council_n i_o oppose_v the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o determine_v against_o image_n and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o that_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o calling_n it_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n to_o cyrillus_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 37._o saying_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n nor_o hilarius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o prove_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o they_o say_v not_o so_o simple_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o adore_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o hesychius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mystical_a loaf_n which_o quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o as_o personal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n for_o hesychius_n affirm_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 8._o but_o saunder_n upon_o these_o say_n build_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a substance_n yea_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o father_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n peter_n say_v by_o god_n promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o say_v the_o godheade_n can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v monstrous_a heresy_n when_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o he_o say_v not_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v god_n or_o christ_n corporal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o place_n although_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o yet_o because_o saunder_n make_v so_o many_o observation_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o again_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n and_o barbarous_a they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o lest_o follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o quake_v but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o look_v thou_o bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o profess_v open_o a_o great_a devotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n lest_o if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopardy_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o vehement_a fire_n out_o of_o this_o place_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v but_o this_o place_n proove_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o of_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n therefore_o not_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wise_a argument_n saunder_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o we_o must_v note_v these_o comparison_n the_o altar_n the_o manger_n the_o virgin_n the_o priest_n the_o wiseman_n the_o christian_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o last_o comparison_n be_v forge_v for_o chrysostome_n require_v our_o imitation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o outward_a creature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n further_o saunder_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o place_n which_o chrysost._n say_v not_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o real_a body_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v there_o worship_v saunder_n urge_v chrysostom_n word_n vides_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la thou_o see_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v see_v what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o be_v he_o present_v visible_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o proper_a accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o new_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o also_o see_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o what_o mean_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v who_o chrysostome_n likewise_o affirm_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o impudent_a shift_n in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o four_o reason_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o cottage_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o chrysostom_n draw_v no_o example_n of_o their_o worship_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o element_n thereof_o but_o of_o come_v with_o reverence_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
supper_n bertrame_n who_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o suspect_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v plain_o determine_v against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n offer_v a_o large_a scope_n as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v name_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la reproove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o can_v name_v none_o so_o convenient_o as_o aelfricke_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_a aelfricke_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o that_o bodily_a presence_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o saunder_n will_v cavil_n that_o although_o they_o so_o teach_v they_o reprove_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v any_o man_n that_o obstinate_o shall_v have_v maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o their_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o namely_o s._n august_n who_o saunder_n half_o suspect_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o forsake_v it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o and_o often_o show_v &_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repete_v but_o hilary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v certain_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o same_o insensible_a impalpable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o presence_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o the_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o no_o man_n affirm_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o perhaps_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o enchantment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o chalice_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o likewise_o we_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o similitude_n epiphanius_n use_v even_o as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n epiph._n anch._n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n because_o a_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o treason_n for_o disobey_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o live_v not_o under_o that_o king_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o day_n be_v obedient_a to_o such_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v a_o worshipful_a similitude_n but_o if_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v these_o thing_n or_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o former_a answer_n avail_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o which_o you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v depart_v but_o which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v saunder_n scent_n berengarius_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o need_v no_o special_a commission_n from_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o reproove_v they_o for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saunder_n will_v at_o once_o prove_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o saunder_n proove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o proove_v no_o carnal_a nor_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n except_o saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n real_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o must_v think_v whereto_o amen_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n also_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o and_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v s._n augustine_n teach_v serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o man_n a_o positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondâ—tis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuuâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o by_o so_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v advouch_v by_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o leo_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr 7._o mensis_fw-la say_v sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o these_o saying_n saunder_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o though_o leo_n do_v mean_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v be_v sumitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o receave_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o leo_n speak_v manifest_o against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o except_o they_o believe_v faithful_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o mouth_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o true_o answer_v amen_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v
be_v natural_o in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o none_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v false_a therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a but_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o marvellous_a conjunction_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n sand._n but_o hilary_n say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v grant_v fulke_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o without_o it_o also_o sand._n and_o again_o by_o the_o same_o tarry_n carnal_o to_o wit_n in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n in_o us._n fulke_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o enter_v into_o we_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n he_o do_v when_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v sand._n last_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v in_o he_o corporal_o and_o inseparable_o fulke_n this_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o supper_n see_v he_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o all_o his_o member_n of_o which_o many_o never_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o unseparablie_o unite_v to_o they_o for_o it_o depart_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v putrify_v according_a to_o all_o your_o schoolmen_n opinion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o master_n jewel_n shall_v dissemble_v this_o point_n which_o make_v whole_o against_o your_o understanding_n of_o christ_n present_a natural_o corpo_fw-it 〈…〉_o l_o real_o etc._n etc._n jew._n those_o word_n that_o christ_n corporal_o earnal_o and_o natural_o be_v within_o we_o in_o their_o own_o rigour_n seem_v very_o hard_o sand._n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o fulk_n master_n jewel_n believe_v they_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v by_o hilary_n &_o not_o as_o you_o wrest_v they_o jew._n hilarius_n say_v we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o by_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a sand._n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v forge_v upon_o s._n hilary_n that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o with_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n fulk_n you_o be_v mad_a through_o malice_n no_o man_n charge_v s._n hilary_n but_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o take_v the_o word_n nature_n &_o natural_o otherwise_o than_o you_o as_o appeareth_z even_o by_o that_o his_o general_a rule_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_z that_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o they_o be_v one_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o will_n only_o jew._n the_o father_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o expound_v and_o to_o mollify_v such_o violent_a and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n sand._n now_o you_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o colour_n you_o think_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v well_o for_o violent_a speech_n be_v no_o good_a speech_n &_o excessive_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a fulk_n sometime_o the_o father_n speak_v neither_o well_o nor_o true_o but_o these_o violent_a and_o excessive_a speech_n be_v well_o enough_o and_o good_a speech_n if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o understand_v and_o what_o if_o hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a be_v they_o therefore_o false_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n metaphor_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v speak_v untrue_o this_o paltry_a be_v but_o to_o mock_v selye_o unlearned_a papist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v exhibition_n for_o such_o as_o know_v what_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n mean_a will_v think_v you_o worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n thus_o to_o dispute_v of_o true_a and_o false_a out_o of_o rhetorical_a figure_n more_o than_o of_o manna_n literal_o sand._n master_n jewel_n be_v mad_a he_o be_v blind_a full_a of_o extreme_a malice_n fulk_n rail_a in_o steed_n of_o word_n prove_v that_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n natural_a dwelling_n in_o us._n jew._n the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n birth_n sand._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o manna_n which_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fulk_n what_o word_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n jew._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n sand._n the_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o nyssenus_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v like_a fulk_n it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o scope_n and_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o phrase_n speak_v of_o wheat_n jew._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v amphilochius_n unless_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o if_o that_o birth_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n you_o may_v have_v infer_v eat_v spiritual_o aâ—_n well_o as_o bear_v spiritual_o jew._n as_o nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o say_v he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_v herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n sand._n he_o may_v be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bread_n herb_n and_o milk_n to_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n where_o have_v you_o in_o nyssen_n your_o but_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o mouth_n be_v he_o any_o of_o this_o bodily_a jewel_n gregory_n nyssen_n hold_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v whoso_o have_v abundant_o drink_v of_o the_o apostle_n spring_n have_v already_o receive_v whole_a christ._n saunder_n you_o miss_v of_o your_o proof_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o receive_v christ._n gregory_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o yet_o not_o his_o body_n in_o our_o body_n fulke_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o whole_a christ_n both_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o humanity_n saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n prove_v his_o birth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v real_o so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v eat_v real_o if_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o birth_n by_o faith_n fulke_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o be_v bear_v only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o strength_n be_v a_o d._n hardings_n argument_n cap._n xxiiii_o saunder_n that_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o well_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n harding_n cyrillus_n say_v when_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n jewel_n cyrillus_n expound_v himself_o natural_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a union_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n &_o true_o saunder_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ss_z naturalem_fw-la if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o true_a union_n fulke_n m._n jewel_n say_v not_o general_o that_o natural_a be_v nothing_o but_o